at_o rome_n a_o dove_n light_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v he_o present_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n seat_v one_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n say_v s._n hierome_n this_o installing_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o nomination_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o sway_v and_o prejudice_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o the_o ordination_n which_o regular_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o choice_n be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v be_v void_a before_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n s._n hierome_n a_o argument_n though_o ineffectual_a but_o see_v eusebius_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n see_v the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o photius_n say_v that_o he_o plant_v church_n in_o pentapolis_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o over_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n ix_o i_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o chief_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n express_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n but_o suppose_v not_o grant_v they_o both_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o either_o of_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o above_o presbyter_n for_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n mark_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n always_o to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o presbyter_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o create_v one_o which_o they_o do_v soon_o at_o alexandria_n then_o in_o other_o church_n after_o the_o vacancy_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n lxix_o 11._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n mark_n ordinance_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o act_n thereof_o may_v be_v valid_a again_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n suppose_v presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n upon_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v this_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n or_o be_v it_o any_o advantage_n to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v all_o against_o the_o bishop_n to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o solemnity_n which_o a_o act_n be_v execute_v with_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o power_n to_o do_v that_o by_o another_o which_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o execute_v by_o it_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o commission_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o dependence_n some_o act_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o distinction_n as_o the_o make_n of_o presbyter_n by_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a canon_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n because_o not_o head_n of_o a_o city_n church_n which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o episcopal_a church_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a arabic_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n describe_v they_o thus_o interpretatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la villarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la villa_n habitatas_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la operatione_n id_fw-la est_fw-la diocesi_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o village_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n in_o the_o best_a inhabit_a village_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o great_a village_n or_o body_n of_o village_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o secular_a right_n resort_v to_o some_o one_o village_n lie_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o episcopal_a city_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n say_v express_o can._n x._o that_o they_o and_o the_o country_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o not_o proper_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o the_o representative_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o canon_n there_o mention_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o their_o peculiar_a care_n it_o seem_v to_o delegate_v this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o letter_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o the_o canon_n express_v again_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o all_o ordination_n in_o schism_n be_v mere_a nullity_n though_o make_v by_o person_n right_o ordain_v because_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v such_o ordination_n make_v valid_a by_o the_o mere_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o ordain_v anew_o as_o the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o as_o pope_n melchiade_n much_o commend_v for_o it_o by_o s._n augustine_n offer_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o rank_n beside_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v among_o which_o that_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n antioch_n xiii_o apost_n xxxvi_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v whereby_o ordination_n make_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n be_v make_v void_a for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o some_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v ill_o do_v yet_o be_v to_o stand_v good_a be_v because_o the_o power_n that_o do_v they_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o be_v ill_o use_v so_o when_o the_o power_n be_v usurp_v as_o in_o all_o schism_n or_o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n make_v void_a it_o can_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n therefore_o when_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n be_v make_v valid_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v confer_v in_o point_n of_o right_n by_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o precedent_a ordination_n be_v confer_v only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o point_n of_o right_n add_v hereunto_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n viii_o 27._o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v enable_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n when_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o like_a for_o here_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o all_o though_o the_o solemnity_n be_v execute_v by_o one_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o confirmation_n in_o egypt_n be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n iu._n agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaestion_n in_o vet._n &_o novum_n testam_fw-la quaest_n ci._n among_o s._n augustine_n work_n witness_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o one_o of_o they_o mean_n by_o consignant_fw-la the_o other_o by_o consecrat_fw-mi because_o both_o limit_v their_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v at_o ordination_n because_o they_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o see_v it_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o power_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v do_v as_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o it_o and_o to_o my_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v do_v act_n xiii_o 1_o where_o
only_a mark_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n and_o what_o not_o all_o war_n make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v reform_v by_o force_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o one_o main_a objection_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o their_o default_n especial_o so_o that_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v reformation_n by_o change_v of_o law_n in_o force_n if_o they_o consent_v not_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o breach_n of_o divine_a right_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o false_a light_n that_o have_v misguide_v well_o affect_v person_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n present_o pretend_v for_o see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v reformation_n and_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v support_v in_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n that_o distinguish_v not_o between_o cause_n and_o pretence_n that_o where_o reformation_n be_v pretend_v there_o the_o power_n lawful_o in_o force_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o cease_v that_o the_o reformation_n may_v proceed_v either_o by_o secular_a power_n or_o if_o that_o consent_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o people_n to_o strengthen_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v propagate_v in_o this_o church_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o ordination_n make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o apostolical_a canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o original_a intent_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o require_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o because_o it_o can_v always_o be_v have_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v do_v the_o work_n the_o rest_n consent_v and_o authorise_v the_o proceed_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v necessary_o true_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o act_n of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o that_o part_n which_o it_o concern_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o produce_v stand_v first_o oblige_v by_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o cathedral_n church_n under_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v provide_v to_o keep_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o such_o but_o when_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o province_n part_n consent_n to_o ordination_n part_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a right_n yet_o see_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n which_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o church_n government_n aim_n at_o oblige_v before_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o we_o see_v be_v many_o way_n dispense_v with_o for_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v ordination_n at_o those_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o by_o another_o apostolical_a canon_n xxxviii_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o valid_a ordination_n be_v make_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n dissent_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o cornelius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o testify_v yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n because_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o sixteen_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o order_n be_v propagate_v in_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n but_o against_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o make_v no_o contrary_a ordination_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o consent_n capable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o give_v force_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o in_o other_o part_n the_o reformation_n establish_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o any_o consent_n able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forget_v if_o not_o worse_o that_o be_v detest_v among_o they_o upon_o which_o precedent_n it_o sound_v plansible_o with_o the_o great_a part_n among_o we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o reformation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o before_o i_o come_v to_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o examine_v what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v to_o enforce_v religion_n within_o a_o christian_a state_n because_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o this_o time_n that_o some_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o also_o some_o penalty_n upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v make_v way_n to_o my_o answer_n now_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o christianity_n import_v no_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v his_o christianity_n by_o force_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v force_v see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o the_o faith_n believe_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o so_o see_v it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o can_v challenge_v by_o a_o lawful_a title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o no_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n can_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o that_o faith_n which_o humane_a reason_n reveal_v not_o therefore_o can_v no_o humane_a power_n force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n of_o death_n which_o be_v that_o which_o force_n end_v in_o to_o they_o that_o submit_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n impose_v death_n for_o a_o penalty_n in_o
be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16._o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o deny_v god_n truth_n against_o that_o light_n which_o convince_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n precept_n can_v never_o come_v into_o practice_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v unless_o by_o revelation_n against_o what_o light_n his_o neighbour_n sin_v but_o the_o novatian_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n both_o report_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 7._o i._o 23._o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o refuse_v penance_n only_o to_o those_o that_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o command_v that_o apostate_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la as_o cap._n fourteen_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o adulterer_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o it_o admit_v not_o his_o consequence_n so_o also_o origen_n in_o mat._n xviii_o 18._o tract_n vii_o i_o be_v long_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n premise_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n v._o 16._o have_v clear_v i_o of_o this_o doubt_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o which_o word_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o to_o show_v nevertheless_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n aforesaid_a in_o case_n they_o recover_v they_o be_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o penance_n he_o add_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o confession_n and_o penance_n remain_v due_a before_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o xii_o canon_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o long_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o humiliation_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o the_o penitent_n perform_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n john_n prescribe_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o apostate_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 6._o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o unpossible_a that_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v renew_a again_o to_o repentance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v catechize_v in_o christianity_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v or_o dedicate_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o they_o that_o forfeit_v their_o christianity_n by_o violate_v the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v instruct_v and_o dedicate_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n agree_v for_o because_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v rain_n and_o render_v no_o fruit_n be_v near_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o church_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v light_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n to_o become_v a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v repent_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v again_o to_o repentance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o remit_v such_o person_n to_o god_n not_o prejudice_v their_o salvation_n but_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o xii_o 17._o saying_n that_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n allude_v to_o that_o room_n in_o the_o church_n where_o penitent_n be_v place_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o again_o x._o 26._o the_o allusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o custom_n under_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o moses_n maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_n oblation_n cap._n iii_o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o so_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o novatian_o see_v they_o understand_v this_o text_n right_a and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v heretic_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o those_o who_o now_o we_o call_v schismatic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o little_a discourse_n pag._n 197._o that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o s._n john_n as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o other_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v it_o but_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o give_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o novatian_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n in_o make_v separation_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o their_o adversary_n then_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o text_n amiss_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o much_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o as_o not_o only_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a but_o pacianus_n among_o the_o ancient_n paraen_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o matthaeus_n galenus_n among_o modern_a writer_n do_v expound_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o timothy_n judgement_n who_o to_o admit_v who_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o penance_n because_o this_o blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o absolution_n but_o of_o admission_n to_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v in_o particular_a of_o ordination_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v become_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v grant_v penance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o he_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o that_o benediction_n which_o signify_v that_o those_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o penance_n the_o restore_n of_o he_o in_o ordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o or_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a which_o the_o apostle_n command_v james_n v._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o admit_v of_o the_o sick_a to_o penance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n marriage_n be_v bless_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o signification_n that_o the_o church_n
which_o no_o public_a thing_n can_v pass_v i_o do_v here_o willing_o mention_n ignatius_n because_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o that_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o sure_o have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o for_o my_o part_n be_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v interpolate_v and_o mix_v with_o passage_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n i_o will_v confident_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o any_o man_n not_z fascinated_a with_o prejudice_n how_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v always_o foist_v in_o which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a subject_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n dwelling_v only_o upon_o the_o avoid_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n every_o where_o inculcate_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o all_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n free_a from_o all_o such_o mixture_n be_v publish_v during_o this_o dispute_n among_o we_o which_o the_o l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n have_v first_o smell_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o he_o publish_v isaak_n vossius_fw-la according_a as_o he_o presume_v have_v now_o find_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o library_n at_o florence_n far_o enough_o from_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o this_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o learned_a blondell_n to_o be_v regard_v presume_v to_o stigmatize_v so_o clear_a a_o record_n for_o forge_a it_o seem_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v before_o he_o see_v this_o copy_n and_o have_v he_o not_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o must_v have_v suppress_v and_o condemn_v his_o own_o work_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o record_n be_v admit_v as_o true_a and_o native_a of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o letter_n it_o must_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n have_v rather_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o many_o pregnant_a authority_n of_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o socinian_o shall_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o church_n than_o part_n with_o his_o own_o whether_o opinion_n or_o interest_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n certain_o those_o weak_a exception_n from_o the_o style_n of_o ignatius_n have_v more_o in_o they_o of_o will_n then_o of_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o have_v relish_v that_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a person_n irenaeus_n justine_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o after_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o find_v exception_n that_o can_v imagine_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o so_o qualifi_v the_o ordination_n of_o damas_n bishop_n of_o the_o magnesian_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o valentinians_n heresy_n in_o they_o he_o have_v be_v full_o tell_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a before_o ignatius_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n he_o that_o consider_v of_o what_o consequence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o what_o consequence_n not_o only_a ignatius_n but_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n profess_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n with_o blondell_n by_o condemn_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n because_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v this_o one_o rule_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o be_v remarkable_a above_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o have_v no_o intelligence_n from_o any_o man_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o say_v within_o he_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v ineffectual_a hinder_v rather_o than_o expedit_v the_o course_n of_o business_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n remain_v to_o be_v further_o limit_v by_o humane_a right_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v give_v only_o by_o those_o who_o the_o order_n of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o force_n without_o the_o bishop_n enable_v to_o give_v it_o a_o thing_n manifest_o see_v by_o confirmation_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o apostle_n must_v come_v down_o to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o all_o grace_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n so_o that_o as_o then_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o god_n evidence_v his_o presence_n by_o that_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o always_o find_v requisite_a that_o christian_n be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o their_o successor_n which_o order_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o succession_n to_o all_o that_o be_v void_a of_o prejudice_n so_o have_v it_o be_v improve_v to_o this_o apostolical_a intent_n what_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n renew_v the_o contract_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n acknowledgement_n of_o they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o contract_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o retain_v and_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o church_n when_o man_n may_v see_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o solemn_a profession_n oblige_v to_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forfeit_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v thus_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o bishop_n much_o more_o will_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o other_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o limitable_a by_o canonical_a right_n but_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a without_o a_o bishop_n be_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o ordination_n divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o vain_a allege_v by_o blondell_n and_o other_o from_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o degrade_v bishop_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n if_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o time_n of_o valeriane_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o some_o lxx_o year_n as_o he_o conjecture_v out_o of_o philostorgius_n ii_o 5._o if_o the_o scot_n before_o palladius_n as_o fordo_v iii_o 8._o and_o john_n maire_n ii_o 2._o relate_v retain_v christianity_n under_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n in_o themselves_o but_o depend_v on_o their_o neighbour_n that_o ordain_v they_o those_o presbyter_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o then_o must_v be_v as_o now_o among_o the_o abassine_n where_o their_o one_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n as_o godignus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la relate_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n christian_n of_o antiochia_n live_v for_o some_o xxxiv_o year_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eustathius_n theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 21._o but_o if_o the_o goth_n have_v bishop_n before_o vlfitas_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o grant_v he_o who_o never_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n
rather_o than_o by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v christianity_n the_o head_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v say_v by_o cassiane_n collat._n iu._n 2._o to_o have_v promote_v a_o monk_n who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o this_o do_v by_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o he_o ordain_v he_o not_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o lichfield_n be_v say_v by_o bede_n eccles_n hist_o angl._n iii_o 3_o 5._o to_o come_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n govern_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v great_a reputation_n of_o holiness_n sway_v the_o church_n there_o but_o withal_o bede_n mention_n express_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v ask_v no_o further_o who_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n some_o seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n iu._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o course_n be_v change_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o they_o understand_v thus_o that_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n thenceforth_o and_o therefore_o that_o former_o the_o presbyter_n do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordo_fw-la here_o signify_v not_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o man_n rank_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o it_o these_o &_o other_o of_o his_o slight_a objection_n be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o but_o there_o be_v two_o which_o seem_v to_o most_o man_n to_o create_v some_o difficulty_n the_o one_o be_v the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o if_o the_o read_n be_v true_a which_o he_o produce_v and_o walo_n messalinus_n press_v intimate_v plain_a enough_o that_o city_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o other_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o eutychius_n his_o history_n who_o be_v patriarch_n there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o affirm_v that_o from_o s._n mark_v to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v but_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o read_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v beside_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o allege_v find_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a write_v one_o of_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o city_n presbyter_n without_o leave_v grant_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o letter_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o i_o can_v grant_v this_o read_n to_o be_v true_a which_o so_o many_o circumstance_n render_v questionable_a first_o in_o a_o arabic_a paraphrase_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o library_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o isidore_n mercators_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o spanish_a church_n before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la wherewith_o that_o copy_n agree_v which_o hervetus_n translate_v as_o also_o fulgentius_n his_o breviate_v can._n xcii_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o pope_n adriane_n the_o i._o follow_v have_v only_o this_o vicariis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quos_fw-la graeci_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconas_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praecepto_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la literarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la three_o can_v the_o read_n of_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v probable_a to_o reasonable_a person_n what_o consequence_n of_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v unless_o licence_n be_v grant_v by_o letter_n in_o every_o parish_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o read_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n presbyter_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n or_o diocese_n without_o authority_n by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n four_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ca._n lvi_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o provision_n which_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n intend_v as_o all_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n and_o other_o canon_n apost_n xl._n arelat_n xix_o express_v it_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o any_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o see_v because_o the_o arabic_a paraphrase_n aforesaid_a deduce_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o country_n bishop_n at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la omnino_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o villa_n neque_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la absque_fw-la mandato_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la rogatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la &_o permiserit_fw-la eye_v ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la eos_fw-la necnon_fw-la scripserit_fw-la eye_n scriptum_fw-la quod_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dabit_fw-la eye_n eadem_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whereupon_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v abridge_v and_o curtail_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o clause_n the_o first_o that_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n without_o leave_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o second_o that_o the_o city_n presbyter_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o like_a leave_n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o i_o own_o head_n as_o for_o eutychius_n i_o can_v admit_v his_o relation_n to_o be_v historical_a truth_n have_v forfeit_v his_o credit_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n beside_o he_o of_o alexandria_n before_o demetrius_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o late_o demetrius_n after_o julian_n have_v undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o for_o where_o there_o be_v diocese_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o if_o demetrius_n after_o julian_n govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n because_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n then_o be_v there_o other_o episcopal_a church_n in_o that_o province_n beside_o alexandria_n before_o demetrius_n indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n under_o alexandria_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v avoid_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n otherwise_o foreign_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n must_v by_o so_o do_v purchase_v a_o power_n over_o that_o church_n which_o never_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v over_o those_o capital_a church_n of_o antiochia_n rome_n alexandria_n or_o constantinople_n but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n under_o he_o of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o their_o chief_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o ordination_n imply_v by_o the_o often_o quote_v rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n say_v epist_n lxxxv_o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n because_o that_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n name_v he_o their_o bishop_n i_o be_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v also_o by_o the_o presbyter_n for_o instance_n eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 29._o relate_v that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o fabianus_n
the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o such_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o woman_n at_o divine_a service_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o kiss_v of_o charity_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 57_o and_o origen_n upon_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o signify_v the_o charity_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v the_o many_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n allude_v in_o divers_a place_n col._n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 9_o 10._o rom._n vi_o 4_o 5._o to_o wit_n put_v off_o old_a clothes_n drench_a in_o water_n so_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o put_v on_o new_a clothes_n at_o their_o come_n out_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o these_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n to_o make_v sit_v kneeling_z or_o grovel_v as_o the_o inward_a dejection_n of_o the_o mind_n require_v a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n of_o outward_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o thus_o our_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o law_n but_o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v luc._n iu._n 16_o 20._o the_o one_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o like_a whereof_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v qui_fw-fr sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la quos_fw-la adoratis_fw-la legentes_fw-la as_o we_o now_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n public_a fast_n quote_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n ionas_n teach_v the_o ninevite_n at_o their_o fast_a jon._n iii_o 5_o 6._o which_o sure_a have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v god_n to_o compassion_n but_o as_o they_o move_v man_n to_o that_o humiliation_n which_o procure_v it_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o other_o person_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n over_o child_n and_o sick_a person_n as_o in_o the_o law_n jacob_n lay_v hand_n on_o joseph_n child_n moses_n on_o joshua_n and_o the_o lxx_o presbyter_n the_o prophet_n on_o such_o as_o they_o cure_v 2_o king_n vi_o 11._o whereupon_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n penance_n and_o ordination_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v still_o use_v in_o some_o eastern_a church_n at_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n in_o fine_a the_o frontlet_n and_o the_o scrol_n which_o god_n appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n exod._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 17._o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o oblige_v they_o thereby_o to_o use_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o command_v the_o effect_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o forbid_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o sensible_a wear_n of_o such_o mark_n that_o i_o count_v utter_o incredible_a see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o use_v such_o mark_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v themselves_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o holy_a for_o they_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n they_o do_v so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o by_o their_o writing_n maimoni_n by_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o finage_n cap._n iii_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o phylactery_n ca._n xi_o &_o xii_o we_o see_v that_o still_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o upon_o the_o reason_n advance_v that_o be_v of_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n determine_v not_o follow_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o institute_v ceremony_n significative_a not_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o indeed_o and_o that_o only_o be_v judaisme_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v exercise_v otherwise_o then_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o maintain_v though_o we_o attain_v not_o that_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n ought_v to_o procure_v but_o do_v not_o and_o if_o any_o power_n shall_v be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o best_a or_o absolute_o not_o well_o use_v then_o can_v no_o humane_a society_n subsist_v either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a which_o must_v subsist_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o command_v not_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o more_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v god_n law_n in_o our_o case_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v whether_o counsel_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n between_o the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o power_n or_o a_o duty_n a_o right_a or_o a_o charge_n or_o rather_o both_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o determinable_a by_o consent_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o person_n which_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v show_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v conclude_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a bishop_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n certain_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o several_a church_n with_o authority_n to_o prejudice_v and_o foresway_v and_o preingage_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n or_o rather_o precedent_n without_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v to_o ordain_v a_o twelve_o apostle_n act_v i._o 13._o where_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n act_n vi_o 2_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o antiochia_n and_o the_o church_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v resolution_n in_o their_o difference_n act_n xv._o 1_o where_o paul_n go_v in_o to_o james_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xxi_o 18_o for_o the_o premise_n be_v admit_v all_o these_o meeting_n be_v just_o and_o necessary_o count_v synod_n or_o counsel_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a apostle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v at_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v very_o ancient_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a contain_v the_o same_o and_o turn_v custom_n into_o statute_n law_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n they_o hold_v counsel_n ordinary_o he_o constrain_v we_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n of_o order_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o yet_o become_v determinable_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n give_v it_o by_o god_n immediate_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o society_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v execute_v that_o power_n by_o enable_v every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o order_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o one_o power_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o constitute_v indeed_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o except_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v party_n indeed_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o must_v challenge_v their_o right_n at_o their_o utmost_a hazard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o more_o pregnant_a instance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v arrius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o act_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o void_a the_o good_a emperor_n be_v seduce_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v great_a advantage_n in_o discern_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v receive_v it_o fresh_a from_o the_o source_n but_o by_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_a power_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o hold_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n employ_v their_o secular_a power_n in_o consequence_n to_o the_o same_o to_o enforce_v such_o act_n though_o not_o always_o valid_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o temporal_a penalty_n on_o they_o that_o refuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n community_n corporation_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n subsist_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o dependence_n upon_o those_o christian_a state_n wherein_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o to_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v but_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o force_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o right_n correspondent_a to_o those_o wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o state_n consist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o right_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o become_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o available_a and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v either_o to_o subdue_v stranger_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o private_a person_n be_v enable_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o constitute_v new_a church_n of_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n without_o competent_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o act_v towards_o it_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n do_v in_o india_n and_o the_o captive_a maid_n in_o iberia_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o antiochia_n act_v xi_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o become_v a_o church_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v before_o at_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deposit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_z though_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o habitual_a trust_n or_o a_o commission_n dormant_a to_o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o yet_o the_o express_a commission_n of_o the_o church_n import_v further_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o already_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o it_o may_v import_v so_o much_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o such_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n upon_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o any_o man_n forfeit_v his_o christianity_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n or_o by_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o pronounce_v he_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o church_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o subdue_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n upon_o condition_n to_o live_v member_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o live_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n follow_v which_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o people_n understand_v which_o proceed_v by_o constraint_n of_o outward_a force_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o continue_v christian_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o will_n to_o continue_v a_o christian_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v so_o as_o it_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n subsist_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n answerable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o state_n which_o consist_v in_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n beside_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o call_v the_o sovereign_a a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v general_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n which_o create_v a_o particular_a power_n over_o the_o
to_o baptise_v such_o as_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v whether_o each_o man_n do_v so_o or_o not_o which_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n trust_v to_o judge_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v see_v in_o the_o many_o order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o several_a year_n to_o examine_v their_o profession_n whether_o sincere_a or_o not_o and_o such_o as_o gain_v their_o live_n by_o such_o trade_n as_o christianity_n allow_v not_o reject_v until_o they_o renounce_v they_o not_o that_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o always_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o who_o not_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o power_n then_o to_o baptize_v be_v the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v such_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 21._o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o lay_n down_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v that_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o propound_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vi_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n manifest_o show_v the_o succeed_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o sue_v for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v catechize_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v such_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o for_o that_o frantic_a reason_n which_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o because_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n one_o of_o john_n by_o water_n another_z of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v several_o teach_v several_a person_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o call_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o we_o understand_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag._n iii_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n vii_o 40._o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o be_v catechize_v they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v by_o he_o that_o catechize_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n become_v good_a christian_n all_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v only_o that_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant_n iv_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o in_o a_o day_n act_v ii_o 41._o which_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o catechize_v and_o try_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o two_o case_n be_v always_o except_v from_o the_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o second_o when_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o those_o that_o desire_a baptism_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n which_o be_v true_a though_o they_o only_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n for_o the_o present_a pass_v nevertheless_o their_o examination_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o case_n require_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o then_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enable_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o shall_v appear_v unfit_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o that_o prove_v himself_o unfit_a after_o he_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v ground_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v open_v by_o the_o observation_n advance_v in_o the_o 127_o p._n of_o this_o little_a discourse_n that_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o this_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o sin_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n be_v fain_o to_o sue_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n which_o suppose_v that_o till_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o christianity_n they_o remain_v stranger_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o church_n writer_n that_o for_o divers_a age_n the_o great_a sinner_n as_o apostate_n murderer_n &_o adulterer_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o penance_n for_o though_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o penance_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o case_n that_o it_o have_v former_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o make_v he_o a_o montanist_n and_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la testify_v that_o divers_a african_a bishop_n afore_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o maintain_v communion_n nevertheless_o with_o those_o that_o grant_v it_o irenaeus_n also_o i_o 9_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o defile_v by_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n that_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o sin_n by_o some_o christian_n she_o spend_v all_o her_o day_n in_o bewal_n it_o therefore_o without_o recover_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n shall_v easy_o see_v many_o kind_n of_o sin_n censure_v some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n till_o the_o point_n other_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n these_o only_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n be_v proper_o excommunicate_a neither_o can_v those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n be_v absolute_o count_v so_o because_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n though_o in_o case_n they_o recover_v they_o stand_v bind_v to_o complete_a their_o penance_n and_o from_o hence_o afterward_o also_o those_o that_o have_v once_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n again_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o second_o time_n council_n tolet._n x._o can._n xi_o eliber_n can._n iii_o &_o vii_o ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit._n ii_o 10_o 11._o innoc._n i._o ep._n i._o august_n epist_n l._n &_o liv._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o rigour_n be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n not_o understand_v aright_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n abate_v more_o and_o more_o age_n by_o age_n till_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o so_o if_o we_o go_v upward_o and_o compare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o because_o it_o abate_v by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o retain_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o undue_a interpretation_n make_v justification_n by_o faith_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o penance_n presuppose_v excommunication_n be_v only_o some_o abatement_n of_o it_o there_o
our_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v either_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o it_o like_o that_o which_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o less_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o censure_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o part_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o of_o sacred_a as_o civil_a society_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v very_o learned_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o he_o stand_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o at_o home_n no_o man_n be_v to_o come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n but_o when_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n determine_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n apart_o and_o have_v sustenance_n bring_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v past_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v be_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n john_n ix_o 35._o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v wont_a to_o curse_v all_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o endure_v in_o their_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a he_o that_o in_o their_o interpretation_n be_v fall_v from_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n clear_o ground_v upon_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o only_o one_o objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o matter_n of_o interest_n between_o party_n and_o party_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o penalty_n to_o enforce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o body_n lest_o if_o cause_n shall_v be_v carry_v thence_o before_o heathen_a court_n god_n name_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o gentile_n scandalize_v at_o his_o people_n say_v see_v what_o peace_n and_o right_a there_o be_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o lord_n here_o estate_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v a_o more_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a argument_n then_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o be_v hitherto_o otherwise_o understand_v because_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a seat_n for_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o james_z ii_o 1._o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o court_n where_o they_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n maimoni_n by_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o oath_n cap._n ix_o where_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o court_n sit_v there_o but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n x._o 17._o xxiii_o 34._o mar._n xiii_o 9_o act_v xxii_o 19_o xxvi_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o that_o they_o use_v to_o scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n where_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o justice_n be_v execute_v wherefore_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o again_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o commit_v sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o law_n by_o what_o law_n but_o by_o that_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n leu._n xix_o 15._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n sanedrin_n ca._n xxi_o that_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o rich_a plead_v together_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a stand_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n but_o both_o sit_v or_o both_o stand_n which_o you_o see_v be_v the_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o show_v favour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o person_n the_o same_o course_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n by_o the_o blame_n s_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o for_o how_o shall_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o order_n before_o not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o this_o be_v also_o here_o express_v when_o from_o the_o particular_a he_o go_v to_o the_o general_a say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n giving_z thereby_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o church_n here_o which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n xx._n 22._o and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o two_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o destroy_v christianity_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o which_o not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contumacy_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o these_o nice_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v the_o title_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o power_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o title_n as_o old_a as_o christianity_n and_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o same_o evidence_n it_o can_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o this_o possession_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v more_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o last_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o sentence_v civil_a cause_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o excommunication_n to_o enforce_v that_o sentence_n when_o state_n profess_v christianity_n all_o civil_a law_n will_v cease_v and_o all_o judicatories_n be_v resolve_v into_o one_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o defer_v till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n in_o church_n matter_n where_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o this_o inconvenience_n cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_o manifest_a that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o forfeit_v to_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a society_n
discourse_n p._n 16._o that_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act_v fourteen_o 23._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o again_o act_v xvi_o 4._o as_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n plant_v in_o those_o city_n as_o titus_n in_o every_o city_n so_o nice_a as_o this_o evidence_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o consider_v with_o their_o eye_n open_v it_o must_v appear_v that_o always_o every_o where_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n remain_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o any_o city_n make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n common_a sense_n will_v enforce_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v the_o model_n from_o which_o this_o form_n be_v copy_v out_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o excellent_a observation_n of_o that_o pious_a &_o learned_a prelate_n the_o l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n publish_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o direct_v that_o epistle_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o &_o iii_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o observation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o city_n wherein_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v seven_o chief_a city_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o which_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o depend_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o chief_a mother_n city_n to_o which_o the_o country_n about_o they_o resort_v for_o justice_n for_o certain_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v such_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o seven_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o province_n where_o s._n paul_n first_o and_o after_o he_o s._n john_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n and_o if_o more_o congregation_n but_o only_o seven_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o many_o congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o city_n in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v there_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o address_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o address_n beginning_n always_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o objection_n pretend_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o ephesus_z for_o example_n many_o church_n constitute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o church_n be_v not_o convertible_a with_o city_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a design_n but_o this_o objection_n both_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o discover_v the_o mistake_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o draw_v after_o in_o a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o choke_v the_o opinion_n which_o it_o support_v for_o be_v not_o s._n john_n express_o command_v apoc._n i._n 11._o to_o write_v and_o send_v one_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v several_a church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o the_o one_o letter_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a that_o in_o these_o seven_o city_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o these_o mother_n church_n plant_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n because_o inferior_a city_n receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v now_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n draw_v after_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o several_a church_n in_o any_o city_n as_o rome_n ephesus_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n but_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o any_o province_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o a_o plural_a number_n of_o church_n in_o it_o for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n syria_n cilicia_n macedonia_n achaia_n galatia_n judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n we_o find_v express_v mention_n upon_o several_a occasion_n act_n ix_o 31._o viii_o 5_o 40._o xv._o 41._o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o 2_o cor._n viii_o 2._o 1_o thessaly_n ii_o 14._o apoc._n i._n 11._o ii_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o iii_o 6_o 13_o 22._o though_o samaria_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o province_n of_o no_o great_a extent_n yet_o for_o example_n you_o have_v in_o that_o province_n the_o city_n whereof_o simon_n magus_n be_v call_v gittha_n say_v epiphan_n haer._n xxi_o now_o a_o village_n but_o in_o those_o day_n a_o city_n say_v he_o of_o which_o act_v viii_o 5._o and_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n not_o the_o city_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o caesarea_n which_o joseph_n show_v we_o be_v in_o that_o province_n xxi_o 7._o now_o tell_v i_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v either_o scripture_n or_o any_o record_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o church_n be_v convertible_a with_o city_n for_o have_v there_o be_v many_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o example_n of_o parallel_a power_n and_o privilege_n make_v up_o one_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o new_a name_n can_v be_v give_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o calvin_n must_v not_o these_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o very_a express_a mark_n of_o this_o dependence_n during_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o order_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o all_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o go_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n trouble_v by_o some_o that_o teach_v at_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o those_o church_n receive_v their_o christianity_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v xiii_o 1._o xv._o 1._o for_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n able_a to_o resolve_v this_o question_n at_o antiochia_n paul_n especial_o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n gal._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v constrain_v both_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o oppose_v his_o call_n as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o all_o that_o labour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n into_o the_o church_n sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o barnabas_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o antiochia_n who_o find_v christian_n there_o but_o make_v they_o a_o church_n by_o order_v their_o assembly_n act_n xi_o 20_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o bring_v saul_n into_o that_o service_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n though_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n act_n xiii_o 1._o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o saul_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o
of_o deut._n xvii_o 18._o the_o jew_n need_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v maimoni_fw-la by_o name_n tit._n de_fw-fr syncdrio_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v consistory_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o city_n all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o withal_o in_o particular_a arba_n thurim_n in_o the_o same_o title_n sub_fw-la init_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o erect_v consistory_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o dispersion_n in_o this_o condition_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o that_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judaisme_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o christianity_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n become_v oblige_v only_o to_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o very_a few_o positive_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v regulate_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o design_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v no_o other_o pattern_n then_o that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o use_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o design_n in_o both_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o service_n save_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o what_o form_n shall_v they_o follow_v but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v their_o forefather_n but_o when_o the_o effect_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o this_o model_n trace_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o fill_v up_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n which_o put_v it_o in_o be_v and_o force_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antiochia_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n and_o by_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o become_v afterward_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v about_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n plant_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o tiberias_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n be_v to_o the_o synagogue_n underneath_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o original_a of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n upon_o the_o great_a mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o christianity_n become_v afterward_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o patriarch_n indeed_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o privilege_n but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a in_o bound_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o capital_a city_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o constantinople_n when_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v order_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o other_o law_n of_o deu._n xvi_o 18._o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o few_o ancient_a canon_n allege_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 67._o but_o in_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o city_n be_v convertible_a that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidence_n here_o express_v argue_v the_o eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o country_n lie_v under_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o diocese_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mother_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o polycarp_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o country_n adjoin_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o in_o ignatius_n his_o name_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o age_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o for_o he_o inscribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o reason_n ignatius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antiochia_n because_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o head_n city_n church_n the_o christian_n of_o syria_n either_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v by_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n require_v those_o part_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o preach_v have_v continue_v long_a in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o therefore_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n that_o reside_v at_o antiochia_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o they_o those_o mark_n come_v from_o the_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o a_o man_n will_v allege_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v how_o this_o rule_n be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o extent_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o straight_o in_o other_o so_o large_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o several_a country_n either_o because_o not_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o country_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o east_n we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n lib_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la &_o praefecturas_fw-la singulas_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gubernationes_fw-la whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o cathedral_n church_n stand_v very_o much_o thick_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o the_o west_n for_o thereupon_o it_o become_v observable_a to_o walafridus_n in_o africa_n if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v find_v hundred_o of_o bishop_n resort_v to_o one_o council_n in_o ireland_n alone_o s._n patrick_n be_v say_v by_o ninius_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v found_v three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o england_n we_o see_v still_o how_o many_o county_n remain_v in_o one_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o almain_n and_o those_o mighty_a foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o
may_v find_v perhaps_o large_a than_o it_o the_o rule_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o cathedral_n church_n be_v found_v in_o city_n though_o city_n be_v diverse_o reckon_v in_o several_a country_n nay_o though_o perhaps_o some_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o name_n of_o city_n where_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n that_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n this_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o great_a number_n when_o they_o be_v erect_v without_o endowment_n establish_v by_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o african_a canon_n it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o few_o still_o where_o they_o be_v found_v by_o prince_n profess_v christianity_n upon_o temporal_a endowment_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o egypt_n till_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n there_o be_v no_o cathedral_n church_n but_o that_o of_o alexandria_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v the_o late_a antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v out_o of_o eutychius_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n report_v of_o that_o church_n as_o to_o this_o day_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n who_o relation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la i._o 32._o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o prester_n john_n dominion_n or_o the_o county_n of_o the_o abassine_n for_o though_o man_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o it_o take_v place_n in_o more_o civil_a country_n yet_o that_o such_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v christianity_n suffer_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o country_n profess_v christ_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o will_v touch_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o whole_a question_n draw_v from_o common_a sense_n presuppose_v historical_a truth_n for_o they_o that_o place_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o congregation_n or_o require_v at_o all_o several_a presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o several_a congregation_n be_v bind_v at_o least_o to_o show_v we_o that_o congregation_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v entitle_v their_o design_n to_o they_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v convince_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v contain_v such_o number_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assemble_v at_o once_o but_o several_a church_n they_o can_v not_o make_v be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o several_a congregation_n but_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o opportunity_n and_o order_n give_v about_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afore_o i_o find_v mention_n of_o congregation_n settle_v in_o the_o country_n for_o in_o his_o xxviii_o epistle_n you_o have_v mention_n of_o one_o gaius_n presbyter_n diddensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n near_o carthage_n the_o church_n whereof_o be_v under_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o gaius_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n dionysius_n about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o diocese_n into_o church_n and_o in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o manichee_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o under_o probus_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o trypho_n presbyter_n of_o diodoris_n a_o village_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o relation_n there_o under_o archelaus_n than_o bishop_n of_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n likewise_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n report_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 24._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o village_n and_o those_o church_n of_o the_o country_n call_v mareote_n hard_o by_o alexandria_n which_o socrates_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 27._o say_v be_v parish_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v long_o before_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n and_o those_o writing_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v oftentimes_o difference_n make_v between_o city_n and_o country_n presbyter_n in_o city_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v begin_v long_o afore_o as_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n cain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o title_n and_o coemitery_n among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ward_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o mention_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxviii_o &_o lxix_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o apol._n ii_o that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o those_o in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o one_o far_o be_v it_o from_o distinguish_v settle_a congregation_n under_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o christian_n remain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n order_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v church_n and_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o they_o constitute_v one_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o thank_v any_o man_n to_o quit_v i_o the_o position_n upon_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v ground_v to_o wit_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v themselves_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v morellus_n in_o the_o french_a church_n dispute_v downright_o that_o the_o state_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v democratic_a the_o people_n to_o be_v sovereign_n wherein_o by_o bezaes_n epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o ramus_n for_o the_o man_n who_o beza_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o describe_v by_o other_o circumlocution_n who_o put_v the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o divers_a synod_n to_o suppress_v this_o position_n as_o there_o it_o appear_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ramus_n perhaps_o ramus_n his_o credit_n in_o our_o university_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o conceit_n in_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o in_o they_o brown_a and_o barow_n publish_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o francford_n for_o those_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o estate_n because_o they_o be_v a_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o excommunication_n do_v by_o express_a consequence_n challenge_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o congregation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o contest_v there_o relate_v between_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n show_n that_o they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o saddle_n as_o now_o the_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v refine_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o people_n chief_a in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o give_v they_o power_n which_o they_o will_v have_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n which_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n against_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o tarquin_n they_o place_v authority_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o success_n of_o time_n show_v that_o which_o bodine_n dispute_v against_o polybius_n de_fw-fr repub._n ii_o 2._o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o state_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o democraty_n so_o the_o congregation_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o right_o to_o make_v themselves_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n who_o they_o please_v pastor_n must_v needs_o by_o
out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o drive_v a_o worse_a trade_n of_o preach_v then_o ever_o priest_n do_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o one_o tend_v only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o the_o other_o to_o turn_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n into_o public_a confusion_n to_o feed_v themselves_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o private_a mass_n must_v be_v by_o turn_v the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o door_n save_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o be_v but_o lycurgus_n his_o reformation_n to_o stock_n up_o the_o vine_n for_o fear_v man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o business_n the_o order_n whereof_o as_o it_o earnest_o sigh_n and_o groan_n towards_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o only_a mean_a establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o estate_n to_o communicate_v continual_o so_o it_o recommend_v the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o the_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n as_o for_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o be_v it_o now_o abate_v when_o such_o sermon_n can_v be_v have_v as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o undertake_v that_o there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n have_v they_o consider_v so_o well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o the_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o maintain_v the_o people_n in_o a_o disposition_n fit_a to_o communicate_v in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o without_o restore_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n if_o not_o mischief_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v to_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o lay_v elder_n for_o see_v all_o agree_v that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o the_o chief_a interess_n in_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n john_n show_v when_o he_o describe_v excommunication_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n james_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o premise_n then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o josephus_n the_o jew_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o ebionite_n where_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tiberias_n at_o his_o part_n he_o give_v he_o money_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v express_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o make_v account_v thereby_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v pass_v and_o continual_o do_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o which_o do_v so_o or_o so_o his_o oblation_n be_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v with_o therefore_o ignatius_n thus_o prosecute_v the_o word_n last_o quote_v he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n say_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v so_o forcible_a with_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v that_o unity_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a that_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o power_n which_o preserve_v it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o apoc._n i._n 6._o by_o a_o far_o better_a title_n than_o moses_n promise_v the_o israelite_n ex._n xix_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v sacrificer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o be_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n reserve_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o who_o that_o power_n which_o preserve_v that_o unity_n which_o enforce_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o reason_n as_o build_v upon_o consequence_n that_o convince_v not_o must_v by_o consequence_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v peculiar_a to_o presbyter_n mere_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n will_v admit_v i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o advise_v for_o as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v upon_o which_o they_o style_v their_o pastor_n or_o preach_v elder_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v communicable_a to_o deacon_n and_o possible_o to_o lay_v man_n only_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o put_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o here_o be_v advance_v to_o compromise_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v two_o effectual_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o nullity_n of_o lay_n elder_n the_o first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n for_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o one_o rank_n in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o his_o seat_n advance_v above_o they_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_n from_o which_o manner_n of_o sit_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o tertullian_n praesidentes_fw-la how_o can_v common_a sense_n desire_v better_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o quality_n
general_o distinguishable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o presbyter_n sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n xiii_o 14_o 17._o sometime_o episcopi_fw-la 1_o tim._n ii_o 2._o tit._n i._n 5_o 7._o comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o to_o these_o the_o deacon_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o that_o in_o tertullian_n be_v call_v ordo_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n second_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o man_n be_v by_o right_o qualify_v to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n how_o this_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o s._n paul_n require_v both_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v for_o no_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n not_o from_o preach_v but_o from_o govern_v be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v govern_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v those_o preacher_n who_o the_o presbytery_n make_v govern_v elder_n here_o follow_v a_o three_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o only_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o their_o lay_n elder_n be_v ground_v with_o any_o appearance_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v manifest_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n honour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v maintenance_n s._n paul_n instruction_n suppose_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n settle_v in_o city_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o common_a stock_n at_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n rise_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o first_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o those_o that_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a may_v find_v subsistence_n for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o honour_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o maintenance_n from_o their_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luc._n ii_o 36._o and_o judith_n viii_o 5._o and_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o wait_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n xxxviii_o 8._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o list_n of_o they_o call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o church_n writer_n afterward_o canon_n which_o whosoever_o be_v enter_v into_o receive_v appointment_n from_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 9_o 16._o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v no_o more_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v the_o office_n be_v more_o express_o distinguish_v then_o by_o the_o appointment_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n peter_n charge_v the_o presbyter_n 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o the_o people_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v abroad_o from_o ephesus_n to_o foreign_a church_n on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o ordain_v some_o clergy_n man_n that_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o s._n peter_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o two_o member_n not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v the_o deacon_n widow_n and_o deaconess_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o that_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v widow_n a_o appointment_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o conceive_v that_o presbyter_n who_o the_o apostle_n allow_v a_o double_a appointment_n be_v tie_v to_o double_a attendance_n on_o the_o same_o service_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xli_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n because_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v secular_a man_n presbyter_n see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o same_o double_a appointment_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o presbyter_n let_v they_o that_o set_v up_o lay_v elder_n ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o receive_v otherwise_o let_v they_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v set_v they_o up_o by_o this_o scripture_n for_o that_o some_o presbyter_n shall_v labour_v in_o preach_v though_o all_o be_v require_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o preach_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o state_n when_o congregation_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o the_o whole_a office_n rest_v in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o church_n you_o see_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o that_o one_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o over_o and_o above_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v divers_a time_n a_o whole_a bench_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v at_o one_o assembly_n be_v any_o man_n so_o unsatiable_a of_o preach_v as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n unprovided_a of_o it_o unless_o all_o those_o preach_v at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o timothy_n be_v require_v to_o count_v they_o especial_o worthy_a double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o it_o when_o and_o how_o timothy_n find_v it_o requisite_a must_v know_v that_o their_o maintenance_n must_v come_v hard_a from_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o last_o argument_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o name_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o compose_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n partly_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n advise_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n may_v take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o than_o all_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n if_o in_o that_o church_n then_o in_o all_o church_n i_o know_v many_o church_n writer_n be_v quote_v to_o prove_v lay_v elder_n for_o that_o also_o be_v grow_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n to_o load_v the_o margin_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o allegation_n of_o author_n in_o hope_n no_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o because_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o find_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o instance_n myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o approve_v lay_v elder_n even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o that_o very_a discourse_n where_o i_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v make_v for_o they_o only_o because_o i_o say_v then_o as_o now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o all_o presbyter_n
paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o power_n of_o send_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o which_o opinion_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o promote_a judge_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o joshua_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o record_n compile_v by_o maimoni_n â—â—_o de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n iu._n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v without_o that_o solemnity_n by_o a_o instrument_n or_o so_o and_o yet_o still_o call_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o now_o let_v they_o that_o demand_n what_o be_v that_o special_a act_n which_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o presbyter_n not_o take_v their_o choice_n if_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o bishop_n act_v with_o this_o interest_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v count_v a_o special_a act_n they_o have_v the_o special_a act_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o dispute_v it_o everlasting_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o fair_a step_n above_o his_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o be_v name_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o church_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n right_o be_v that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o synod_n which_o no_o priest_n can_v be_v but_o by_o privilege_n see_v the_o whole_a order_n can_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o apostle_n have_v place_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o church_n have_v there_o no_o other_o representative_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v so_o late_o act_v xiii_o fourteen_o as_o it_o appear_v when_o by_o they_o the_o decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n act_n xvi_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o it_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o none_o else_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v think_v the_o special_a act_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n deposit_v in_o each_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v maintain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o travel_v with_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o rank_n in_o any_o one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o synesius_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n which_o by_o his_o fifty_o seven_o epistle_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o church_n add_v that_o if_o any_o church_n contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o small_a and_o a_o poor_a one_o shall_v receive_v andronieu_n to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n this_o hold_v as_o such_o act_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o other_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v then_o as_o no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o themselves_o concur_v whereby_o all_o excommunication_n &_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o chief_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o see_v in_o that_o act_n which_o conclude_v all_o church_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o concern_v the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n govern_v all_o church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o less_o skill_n or_o proceed_v to_o worse_a consequence_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n that_o oblige_v what_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o express_a form_n of_o precept_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o woman_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v man_n with_o they_o uncovered_v and_o yet_o where_o be_v it_o in_o force_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o do_v not_o find_v there_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o day_n that_o god_n cease_v his_o work_n and_o another_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o now_o oblige_v not_o why_o may_v not_o secinus_fw-la dispute_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n be_v temporary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n afore_o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a hand_n for_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o sensible_a ballast_n then_o nice_a consequence_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o baptism_n much_o more_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o use_v any_o more_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absolute_o by_o this_o answer_n betray_v to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o as_o a_o privilege_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v everlasting_a difficulty_n sure_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a interruption_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o law_n secure_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n sure_a that_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o precept_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o in_o practice_n without_o interruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o force_n afore_o it_o be_v mention_v so_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o act_n that_o first_o establish_v it_o evidence_v by_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o limit_v all_o interest_n without_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n one_o of_o geneva_n that_o make_v they_o mere_a lay_v man_n collector_n of_o alm_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o under_o their_o lay_n elder_n the_o other_o of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o oft_o as_o s._n paul_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 9_o but_o as_o
to_o oblige_v superior_n to_o that_o integrity_n by_o make_v the_o proceed_n manifest_a and_o so_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o that_o these_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o but_o from_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v the_o people_n a_o interest_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o particular_a congregation_n of_o except_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o interest_n it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o people_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o ordination_n and_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v return_v it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o reason_n infer_v especial_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v james_n v._n 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o mat._n xviii_o 21._o 1_o john_n v._n 16._o and_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o such_o proceed_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o that_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v be_v as_o unjust_a and_o pernicious_a a_o medicine_n as_o to_o put_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pass_v such_o act_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n often_o mention_v in_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v but_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v resolve_v afore_o because_o nothing_o appear_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n shall_v all_o assemble_v at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a none_o of_o these_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v by_o number_n of_o vote_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o a_o right_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o as_o justellus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o greek_a and_o african_a canon_n have_v observe_v to_o we_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o west_n for_o divers_a age_n the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o he_o show_v be_v call_v seniores_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o those_o church_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o lay_v elder_n be_v create_v to_o manage_v so_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o interest_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v intervene_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o intolerable_a trouble_n which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o breed_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o emperor_n profess_v christianity_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o manage_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v suitable_a enough_o with_o the_o office_n of_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o cathedral_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n chap._n iu._n secular_a person_n as_o such_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o may_v have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o all_o consecration_n how_o original_a how_o accessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o determine_v and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o limit_v in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n with_o reservation_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n specify_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o endow_v with_o sovereign_n or_o subordinate_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v thereby_o endow_v with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n hitherto_o describe_v because_o it_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n here_o to_o be_v reassume_v that_o no_o state_n by_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o protection_n thereof_o can_v purchase_v to_o itself_o or_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o right_n whereof_o it_o stand_v possess_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n endow_v with_o any_o quality_n subsist_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o state_n can_v challenge_v any_o right_n that_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o some_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o understand_v here_o to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o divine_a right_n to_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o humane_a authority_n capable_a of_o sound_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o divine_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o any_o man_n can_v stand_v lawful_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v effectual_o in_o some_o body_n else_o from_o who_o he_o claim_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v propagate_v but_o by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o that_o so_o have_v it_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o exclude_v secular_a power_n from_o their_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v between_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o these_o to_o distinguish_v by_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o both_o proceed_v because_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o able_a to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o say_v observe_v afore_o that_o the_o water_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v afore_o for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o by_o any_o quality_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o any_o act_n that_o do_v but_o if_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o power_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o state_n then_o have_v christian_a state_n that_o power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o state_n in_o general_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o profess_v and_o this_o to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o the_o record_n of_o history_n or_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n see_v common_a sense_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n profess_v any_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o interest_n in_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o people_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o part_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o of_o that_o public_a
power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o subordinate_a power_n enjoy_v not_o by_o any_o title_n but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereign_n wherefore_o have_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o christianity_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o establish_v all_o in_o the_o same_o right_n whereof_o they_o stand_v possess_v when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n i_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o public_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o do_v by_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o any_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o see_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v not_o to_o question_v or_o unsettle_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o civil_a justice_n in_o any_o state_n whatsoever_o secular_a power_n shall_v do_v towards_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n in_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n right_o understand_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a christianity_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o true_a civil_a justice_n it_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v by_o church_n writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v with_o civil_a justice_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n but_o all_o advantageous_a but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n indeed_o reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o religion_n in_o general_a be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o civil_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v profess_v to_o fear_v no_o god_n will_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o give_v all_o civil_a people_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o due_a for_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o expect_v faith_n and_o troth_n in_o civil_a commerce_n from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n from_o who_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v that_o particularity_n which_o i_o declare_v afore_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v further_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_n act_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o as_o secular_a power_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v otherwise_o that_o this_o whole_a right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defeat_v or_o abolish_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o for_o see_v this_o power_n in_o the_o person_n endow_v with_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o power_n ordain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n thereof_o can_v extinguish_v this_o and_o true_o he_o that_o advise_v but_o with_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o state_n profess_v not_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v christian_n but_o when_o the_o state_n profess_v christianity_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o state_n will_v ever_o willing_o submit_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o unless_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n enforce_v it_o all_o state_n therefore_o have_v sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o give_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a affair_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o command_v in_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n see_v that_o give_v of_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v but_o particular_n of_o that_o general_a the_o one_o that_o be_v give_v law_n in_o general_n the_o other_o that_o be_v jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a cause_n and_o both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o limit_v that_o power_n of_o command_n or_o empire_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o roman_n have_v denominate_v sovereignty_n by_o this_o act_n of_o command_n imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n but_o all_o these_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o like_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o by_o their_o material_n but_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n person_n or_o cause_n in_o which_o but_o by_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v must_v needs_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a to_o all_o purpose_n as_o it_o find_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o not_o because_o of_o any_o affinity_n or_o dependence_n between_o they_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o cause_v the_o difficulty_n in_o both_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n oblation_n first-fruit_n and_o general_o to_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n seem_v to_o most_o man_n more_o than_o disputable_a because_o the_o accessary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a state_n have_v make_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o several_a state_n have_v establish_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o by_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o only_o in_o chief_n be_v endow_v with_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v obscure_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o particular_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o give_v law_n rule_n canon_n or_o however_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v all_o congregation_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o that_o rule_n which_o all_o humane_a society_n beside_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o require_v that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v unless_o some_o happy_o appear_v wilful_a who_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n they_o neglect_v for_o that_o time_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n this_o power_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o themselves_o for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v
and_o profess_a christianity_n they_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n which_o weak_a conscience_n may_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o will_v be_v will-worship_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n according_a to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n allege_v for_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v the_o case_n which_o the_o apostle_n decide_v upon_o that_o principle_n though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n already_o in_o my_o large_a discourse_n p._n 309._o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_n it_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v by_o it_o we_o know_v he_o resolve_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o sentence_n with_o the_o corinthian_n the_o case_n be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n material_o and_o formal_o material_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o determine_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christianity_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 7._o formal_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v it_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o it_o which_o therefore_o he_o show_v at_o large_a to_o be_v idolatry_n 1_o cor._n x._o 7_o 14_o wherefore_o though_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v as_o free_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v as_o any_o man_n else_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o christian_n eat_v with_o a_o gentile_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o remain_v whereof_o be_v the_o cheer_n which_o they_o feast_v upon_o and_o their_o feast_n part_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n with_o may_v be_v think_v by_o a_o weak_a christian_a to_o hold_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o indifferent_a as_o their_o meat_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o think_v be_v induce_v to_o eat_v they_o formal_o as_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n or_o at_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o gentile_a upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 10._o x._o 27._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o charity_n require_v a_o christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o his_o freedom_n when_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o weak_a christian_a to_o fall_v into_o misprision_n of_o idolatry_n but_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o case_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v between_o christian_n convert_v from_o jew_n and_o from_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v scruple_v at_o to_o wit_n day_n and_o meat_n kom_n fourteen_o 2_o 5._o and_o the_o offence_n likely_a thereby_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o that_o jewish_a christian_n see_v the_o heathenish_a eat_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o perhaps_o among_o the_o rest_n thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n forbid_a not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o in_o force_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o consistory_n may_v imagine_v that_o christian_n renounce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o true_a god_n fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v manifest_o the_o offence_n and_o stumble_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n fourteen_o 13_o 15_o 20._o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v here_o be_v then_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n charity_n require_v a_o christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o whence_o who_o so_o infer_v that_o therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v be_v of_o force_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o never_o because_o it_o may_v always_o meet_v with_o such_o will_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o when_o christianity_n make_v all_o thing_n free_a to_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n law_n it_o make_v not_o the_o use_n of_o this_o freedom_n necessary_a to_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o day_n that_o be_v consist_v no_o more_o in_o not_o eat_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n then_o in_o eat_v &_o in_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n must_v forbear_v his_o freedom_n once_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o use_n of_o it_o minister_v offence_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v he_o always_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o whensoever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v though_o not_o by_o god_n law_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o great_a offence_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereunto_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o may_v proceed_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n law_n that_o authority_n be_v establish_v by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v determinable_a which_o the_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o authority_n be_v as_o express_v in_o god_n book_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n those_o of_o the_o congregation_n indeed_o betake_v themselves_o here_o to_o a_o fort_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v approach_v when_o they_o say_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o record_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o like_a right_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v many_o law_n ordinance_n constitution_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n which_o no_o scripture_n can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n daniel_n forbear_v the_o king_n meat_n because_o a_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v he_o forbear_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n material_o therefore_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n not_o by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o the_o law_n give_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o prophet_n joel_n reckon_v up_o many_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n public_a fast_n and_o humiliation_n joel_n ii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n doctor_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o further_a order_n for_o any_o fast_n in_o the_o law_n then_o that_o which_o they_o draw_v by_o a_o consequence_n far_o enough_o fetch_v out_o of_o num._n x._o 9_o where_o order_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o trumpet_n which_o they_o say_v and_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v that_o their_o fast_n be_v proclaim_v with_o maimoni_fw-la tit._n taanith_n cap._n i._n in_o another_o prophet_n zac._n vii_o 3._o viii_o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v set_v fast_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n on_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n as_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o
though_o to_o a_o invisible_a purpose_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o several_a part_n of_o it_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o convertible_a with_o any_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n under_o several_a state_n many_o time_n in_o extreme_a need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n determinable_a therefore_o this_o power_n can_v be_v vest_v in_o any_o of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v power_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n respective_o concern_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v very_o copious_a from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o religion_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o his_o ancient_a people_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o in_o the_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o high_a consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o question_n that_o become_v determinable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n give_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o this_o consistory_n itself_o be_v not_o constant_o settle_v there_o according_a to_o law_n till_o josaphats_n time_n at_o least_o not_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o as_o the_o chief_a by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a city_n for_o if_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o judge_n and_o samuel_n ride_v circuit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o minister_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v then_o jud._n v._o 10._o x._o 4._o xii_o 14._o 1_o sam._n vii_o 16._o but_o not_o after_o josaphats_n time_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v josaphat_n himself_o be_v to_o put_v this_o law_n in_o force_n first_o send_v judge_n up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n 2_o chron._n xvii_o 8_o 9_o afterward_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xix_o 5_o 8._o beside_o josephus_n in_o express_a term_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n upon_o which_o the_o war_n against_o benjamin_n follow_v attribute_n it_o to_o this_o that_o the_o consistory_n be_v not_o establish_v according_a to_o law_n antiq._n v._o 2._o and_o again_o antiq._n v._o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o eglon_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o exact_a practice_n of_o this_o law_n on_o which_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v take_v not_o place_n till_o josaphat_n apply_v the_o coactive_a power_n then_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o point_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o consistory_n then_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o establish_v the_o consistory_n josaphat_n find_v this_o command_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o again_o god_n have_v command_v that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o city_n destroy_v the_o consistory_n inquire_v and_o sentence_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n iu._n deut._n xiii_o 2_o 13_o 14._o but_o suppose_v the_o disease_n grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o cure_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o consistory_n unable_a to_o destroy_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n when_o most_o city_n do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o take_v away_o high_a place_n when_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_v with_o they_o then_o must_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n either_o restore_v the_o law_n or_o be_v brand_v to_o posterity_n for_o not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o power_n under_o he_o his_o prince_n his_o officer_n and_o commander_n 1_o chro._n xiii_o 2._o xxviii_o 1._o in_o fine_a the_o consistory_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o determine_v matter_n undetermined_a in_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o general_a by_o give_v law_n in_o questionable_a case_n or_o in_o particular_a by_o sentence_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o people_n slide_v back_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n can_v reduce_v they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_a by_o asa_n by_o hezekiah_n by_o josias_n by_o none_o but_o the_o king_n as_o first_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o moses_n king_n in_o jesurun_n deut._n xxix_o 1._o xxxiii_o 5._o 2_o chron._n xv._o 12_o 14._o xxix_o 10._o xxxiv_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n renew_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n esd_v xi_o 1_o neh._n x._o 29_o v._n 12._o for_o esdras_n have_v obtain_v that_o commission_n which_o we_o see_v es_fw-ge vii_o 11_o may_z well_o be_v think_v thereby_o establish_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o jew_n all_o report_n he_o but_o howsoever_o by_o that_o commission_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o swear_v they_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o full_a leave_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o in_o nehemias_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o further_a power_n of_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o express_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o which_o quality_n seem_v to_o i_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n in_o babylonia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v divers_a time_n in_o josephus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n have_v head_n of_o their_o consistory_n under_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o esdras_n under_o nehemias_n the_o proceed_n then_o of_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_o to_o establish_v and_o restore_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o any_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n renew_v by_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o enable_v or_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o force_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v by_o power_n derive_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o with_o reservation_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o grant_v nehemias_n and_o esdras_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o grant_v they_o both_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o general_a act_n which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o canon_n constitution_n or_o law_n all_o that_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v it_o remain_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o effect_v in_o any_o christian_a state_n otherwise_o which_o also_o be_v immediate_o prove_v by_o some_o act_n record_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o be_v limit_v which_o god_n law_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o chro._n xxv_o 1._o that_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n divide_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o
inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v that_o commander_n of_o war_n shall_v meddle_v with_o order_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o militia_n the_o company_n of_o priest_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o with_o david_n divide_v the_o singer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n xxiv_o 3_o 6_o 7._o though_o elsewhere_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 6._o david_n alone_o be_v mention_v to_o do_v it_o as_o by_o who_o power_n a_o business_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o a_o tribe_n in_o israel_n be_v put_v in_o effect_n and_o force_n so_o hezekias_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n advise_v about_o hold_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n 2_o chron._n xxx_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o advise_v with_o the_o consistory_n who_o be_v there_o as_o in_o jer._n xxvi_o 10_o 11._o call_v the_o prince_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n ca._n iu._n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n give_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o levite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v nethinim_n that_o be_v give_v esd_v viii_o 20._o where_o by_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n and_o the_o great_a consistory_n of_o his_o time_n so_o also_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n erubin_n subinit_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n who_o credit_n he_o follow_v tell_v we_o that_o solomon_n and_o his_o consistory_n bring_v that_o constitution_n into_o practice_n concern_v what_o room_n meat_n may_v be_v remove_v into_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n herewith_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a emperor_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o some_o of_o their_o law_n in_o the_o code_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v estimate_v see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o confider_v all_o in_o this_o abridgement_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enforce_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n tie_v to_o observe_v and_o execute_v they_o long_o before_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o justinian_n a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o audience_n of_o bishop_n establish_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o enforce_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n determine_v by_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n or_o not_o as_o they_o communicate_v with_o such_o &_o such_o bishop_n or_o not_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o take_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o give_v force_n to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o what_o prejudice_n can_v it_o import_v to_o any_o christian_a state_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o public_a matter_n be_v determinable_a can_v meet_v but_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n in_o particular_a though_o the_o church_n have_v right_o to_o assemble_v counsel_n when_o that_o appear_v the_o best_a course_n for_o decide_v matter_n in_o difference_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o command_n of_o christian_a prince_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o present_a in_o christendom_n the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n rest_v as_o always_o it_o do_v in_o the_o respective_a church_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o those_o determination_n but_o the_o power_n to_o assemble_v in_o freedom_n those_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o free_a agreement_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o christendom_n second_o it_o have_v be_v caution_v afore_o that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o see_v not_o only_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n to_o their_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v neither_o can_v they_o proceed_v nor_o conclude_v so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o secular_a power_n either_o of_o christendom_n or_o of_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n but_o by_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n cease_v that_o by_o make_v the_o church_n independent_a upon_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n and_o determination_n we_o make_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n for_o see_v there_o be_v by_o this_o determination_n no_o manner_n of_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o in_o the_o state_n for_o excommunication_n constrain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a there_o remain_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o every_o state_n so_o absolute_a over_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o church_n that_o the_o independent_a power_n thereof_o in_o church_n matter_n will_v enable_v it_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o so_o absolute_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o in_o church_n matter_n that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o but_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n particular_o in_o that_o memorable_a refusal_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n to_o admit_v the_o heretic_n arius_n to_o communion_n at_o the_o instant_a command_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o most_o christian_n action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o beside_o the_o appearance_n of_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o heresy_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o the_o same_o ruin_n whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o so_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o further_a effect_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n now_o what_o strength_n and_o force_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v from_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o sovereign_n of_o contrary_a religion_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v under_o esdras_n who_o proceed_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o title_n of_o both_o code_o of_o justinian_n and_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr judae_n be_v &_o coelicolis_fw-la you_o have_v a_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n whereby_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v enact_v and_o enforce_v by_o forbid_v inferior_a power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ratify_v
christianity_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o great_a one_o domineer_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n mat._n xx._n 25._o mar._n x._o 42_o 43._o luc._n xxii_o 25_o 26._o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o christian_n not_o as_o apostle_n in_o commendation_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n a_o quality_n concern_v all_o christian_n can_v prove_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v secular_a employment_n but_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enforce_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n as_o also_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n all_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o destroy_v they_o manifest_o presuppose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o less_o compatible_a with_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o forbid_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n any_o power_n whereof_o any_o christian_a be_v capable_a the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n that_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v tutor_n to_o man_n person_n or_o curator_n to_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proctor_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o army_n entangle_v himself_o in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o impre_v he_o he_o raise_v indeed_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n upon_o a_o general_a ground_n of_o reason_n appear_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o those_o of_o timothy_n quality_n oblige_v not_o themselves_o to_o business_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v hereby_o to_o make_v that_o a_o law_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o can_v a_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n be_v think_v to_o create_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o of_o timothy_n quality_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a further_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n will_v infer_v in_o every_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o soldier_n be_v forbid_v business_n of_o profit_n be_v exempt_v employment_n of_o public_a service_n as_o be_v that_o of_o tutor_n and_o curator_n because_o thereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o colour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n in_o that_o state_n the_o law_n have_v render_v soldier_n uncapable_a of_o such_o quality_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n render_v the_o clergy_n uncapable_a of_o the_o like_a during_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n not_o yet_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v tutor_n or_o curator_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o estate_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o attendance_n of_o clergy_n man_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o same_o person_n only_o in_o a_o distinct_a reason_n and_o quality_n whereof_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o that_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n of_o state_n whether_o for_o make_v law_n or_o for_o jurisdiction_n or_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o banish_v those_o from_o they_o who_o quality_n and_o profession_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o conclusion_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o assembly_n for_o though_o it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o clergy_n come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n and_o exact_a conversation_n in_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o people_n fail_v more_o and_o before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v first_o corrupt_v by_o and_o with_o the_o people_n then_o corrupter_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v attend_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v the_o order_n here_o challenge_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o inconvenience_n cease_v for_o suppose_v all_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v corporation_n trust_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o congregation_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o clergy_n man_n shall_v by_o public_a employment_n destitute_a his_o congregation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n original_o entrust_v with_o it_o which_o church_n be_v all_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o clergy_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o see_v all_o office_n discharge_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o congregation_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o say_v here_o in_o general_a to_o this_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n which_o christianity_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v with_o by_o a_o state_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o upon_o those_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v dispute_v in_o point_n of_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o also_o for_o the_o point_n of_o expedience_n whereby_o that_o which_o in_o general_n may_v be_v do_v aught_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o case_n be_v put_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o continual_a succession_n be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v stand_v oblige_v by_o any_o act_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n respective_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o work_n whether_o immediate_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o only_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o if_o not_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n the_o distinction_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o answer_v with_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v between_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o their_o ordinance_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o equal_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o it_o again_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o give_v force_n
clergy_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v on_o divers_a occasion_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o clergy_n be_v promote_v upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n over_o and_o above_o that_o upon_o supposition_n whereof_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v only_a christian_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o conversation_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v competent_a by_o only_o void_v his_o degree_n when_o another_o christian_a can_v be_v competent_o punish_v but_o by_o put_v he_o from_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o censure_a person_n ordain_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o give_v or_o take_v away_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o degree_n and_o quality_n above_o it_o which_o suppose_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n oblige_v the_o respective_a body_n thereof_o correspondent_a to_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o most_o appear_v though_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o give_v all_o law_n force_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n to_o all_o these_o canon_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o power_n then_o that_o which_o state_n ordinary_o allow_v the_o mean_a corporation_n which_o they_o privilege_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v law_n to_o their_o own_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n original_o give_v they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v to_o institute_v they_o in_o fine_a in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o a_o state_n be_v the_o title_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o leave_v the_o seizure_n to_o the_o voluntary_a tender_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v voluntary_a christian_n and_o thus_o and_o by_o this_o correspondence_n with_o a_o state_n the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o intelligible_o distinguish_v in_o my_o opinion_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n for_o first_o these_o term_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o school_n doctor_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o original_a title_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n presuppose_v whereby_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n they_o do_v exercise_v entangle_v the_o school_n of_o divine_n with_o as_o inextricable_a difficulty_n to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o christian_a state_n with_o commotion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o mere_o for_o neglect_n of_o the_o principle_n here_o presuppose_v that_o christianity_n import_v no_o right_a of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o contradistinct_a but_o subordinate_a the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o production_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v here_o p._n 199_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o all_o benediction_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o in_o confirmation_n ordination_n penance_n marriage_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v mark_n of_o that_o power_n which_o allow_v those_o act_n which_o be_v bless_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v it_o here_o p._n 23._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o god_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n as_o ordinary_o they_o describe_v it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o make_v it_o or_o if_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o same_o reason_n take_v place_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o by_o they_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o true_a intent_n which_o it_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o term_n of_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o express_v the_o common_a source_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o it_o do_v not_o because_o that_o as_o jurisdictiis_fw-la but_o a_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o state_n so_o the_o power_n from_o which_o the_o metaphorical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v which_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v produce_v other_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n correspondent_a to_o other_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o state_n as_o hereby_o you_o have_v see_v chap._n ii_o have_v thus_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v found_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o remain_v to_o proceed_v and_o declare_v what_o person_n it_o be_v trust_v with_o for_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christian_n state_n consist_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o state_n consist_v if_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o god_n law_n tie_v the_o right_n of_o manage_v this_o power_n and_o the_o production_n and_o branch_n thereof_o to_o some_o quality_n consequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v necessary_o fall_v as_o a_o escheat_n to_o the_o state_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o grant_v it_o power_n to_o confer_v those_o quality_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o all_o this_o will_v be_v true_o say_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o a_o point_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n have_v equal_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o entire_a to_o the_o church_n for_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n find_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v order_v a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o every_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o presbytery_n ought_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o which_o assume_v another_o demand_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o church_n or_o synod_n representative_a of_o church_n above_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v that_o no_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o dependence_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v unity_n among_o themselves_o though_o not_o with_o the_o church_n have_v design_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rest_v in_o representatives_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o congregation_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o presbytery_n or_o class_n the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o synod_n of_o presbytery_n and_o those_o to_o nationall_n assembly_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o presbytery_n or_o company_n college_n or_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o city_n no_o mention_n of_o more_o church_n than_o
one_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o most_o populous_a for_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o no_o common_a reason_n can_v question_v but_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n contain_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o christian_n of_o all_o those_o city_n can_v assemble_v together_o at_o once_o for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o the_o several_a body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n within_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o shall_v constitute_v several_a church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o several_a presbytery_n thereof_o constitute_v and_o regulate_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v establish_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v those_o church_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n upon_o which_o particular_a city_n depend_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n you_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o church_n government_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n that_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o sovereignty_n without_o limit_n but_o not_o more_o general_a than_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n derive_v from_o their_o design_n will_v evidence_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o impression_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o position_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o objection_n from_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o greekish_a counsel_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o we_o may_v translate_v country_n bishop_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o or_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o city_n for_o if_o church_n constitute_v in_o city_n have_v their_o several_a presbytery_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v bishop_n be_v by_o consequent_a governor_n in_o chief_a of_o their_o respective_a church_n how_o be_v bishop_n constitute_v in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a village_n under_o any_o city_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o we_o have_v a_o church_n in_o a_o village_n or_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o which_o i_o make_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o general_a must_v come_v from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o afterward_o p._n 62._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o general_o express_v in_o these_o term_n as_o any_o rule_n general_a to_o those_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o divers_a for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o and_o from_o other_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a if_o some_o particular_a provision_n prove_v necessary_a some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n hold_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o particular_a here_o in_o hand_n one_o thing_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v questionable_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v these_o country_n bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n quote_v p._n 146._o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xi_o canon_n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a the_o first_o clause_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ordination_n with_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o those_o that_o represent_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o counsel_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o second_o clause_n it_o seem_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n deputy_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v see_v before_o p._n 146._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o from_o whosoever_o they_o receive_v their_o trust_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n there_o quote_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o otherwise_o bishop_n be_v not_o but_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o general_a rule_n which_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o to_o ordain_v that_o in_o regard_n some_o village_n under_o some_o city_n of_o that_o province_n grow_v considerable_a for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a consist_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o dependence_n may_v be_v maintain_v two_o several_a way_n suppose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o village_n first_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v tie_v up_o as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o city_n bishop_n than_o be_v they_o absolute_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n though_o in_o village_n and_o therefore_o less_o yet_o for_o their_o respective_a power_n and_o right_n the_o same_o with_o other_o church_n constitute_v in_o city_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o bishop_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o every_o good_a village_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o destroy_v the_o rule_n which_o i_o maintain_v that_o city_n and_o church_n be_v original_o convertible_a but_o argue_v that_o village_n in_o some_o country_n have_v that_o privilege_n which_o in_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o city_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 53._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o prophecy_n and_o between_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_o prophet_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v though_o the_o original_n thereof_o import_v only_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o but_o all_o prophet_n be_v not_o necessary_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v their_o commission_n to_o his_o people_n or_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v such_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o give_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v after_o those_o who_o write_n we_o
under_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n unless_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 115._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n signify_v the_o rank_n and_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o call_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v put_v with_o the_o addition_n here_o mention_v p._n 99_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v as_o circumlocution_n and_o description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o commissioner_n the_o evangelist_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n i_o 23_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o generation_n and_o age_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o church_n who_o name_n and_o office_n be_v respective_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v find_v therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v absolute_o put_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 8_o stand_n in_o relation_n to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n mention_v afore_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o wait_v upon_o they_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o the_o addition_n here_o specify_v it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bare_o minister_n as_o between_o execute_v the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n as_o apostle_n do_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o mention_v afore_o they_o be_v call_v bare_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o the_o vii_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o constitute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o do_v that_o service_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v afterward_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v vii_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n as_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n council_n neocaesar_n can._n fourteen_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n augustine_n work_n q._n ci._n have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n their_o fellow_n presbyter_n add_v nunquid_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la condiaconos_fw-la suos_fw-la diceret_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la multo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la judicem_fw-la dicere_fw-la primicerium_fw-la will_v the_o apostle_n call_v deacon_n his_o fellow_n deacon_n sure_o no_o for_o they_o be_v much_o inferior_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v a_o pronotary_n a_o judge_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o christian_a between_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o court_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v appear_v notwithstanding_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n very_o ancient_o by_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n as_o also_o the_o office_n both_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n council_n eliber_n can._n xix_o but_o in_o another_o notion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o proceed_v original_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a because_o their_o office_n be_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o people_n as_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n because_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v beyond_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o abolish_n the_o church_n also_o as_o be_v say_v here_o p._n 129._o i_o prove_v chap._n v._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o secular_a power_n can_v take_v away_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o they_o that_o lawful_o have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v here_o p._n 136._o we_o have_v but_o to_o remember_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o so_o many_o canon_n of_o send_v the_o chrism_n to_o all_o parish_n church_n from_o the_o mother_n church_n once_o a_o year_n by_o which_o ceremony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n trust_v his_o authority_n of_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o the_o respective_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o judge_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o chrism_v be_v many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n to_o those_o church_n that_o use_v it_o beside_o in_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o dependence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o bishop_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o thus_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v p._n 106._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o instance_n there_o allege_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v many_o time_n admit_v those_o that_o be_v of_o no_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o presence_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a privilege_n then_o only_o to_o preach_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 113._o that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o stead_n because_o he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o practise_v in_o the_o east_n though_o in_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v baptise_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o himself_o for_o of_o confirmation_n and_o ordain_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o reason_n against_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o xiii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ancyra_n p._n 141._o will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v by_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o lvi_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o come_v after_o that_o of_o ancyra_n and_o take_v order_n that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o country_n bishop_n make_v any_o more_o provide_v further_a that_o those_o which_o be_v already_o constitute_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o the_o presbyter_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o provision_n which_o the_o latter_a canon_n establish_v leave_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o other_o go_v afore_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o same_o particular_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o clause_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n and_o bishop_n
wherein_o he_o be_v think_v so_o plain_o to_o determine_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n whereof_o here_o p._n 268._o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n trust_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o examine_v not_o such_o allegation_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o join_v civil_a skill_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o spin_v two_o wool_n together_o that_o will_v not_o make_v one_o thread_n i_o grant_v he_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n have_v once_o priest_n for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o god_n part_v they_o because_o his_o work_n be_v do_v with_o humane_a weakness_n but_o shall_v i_o count_v that_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n in_o synesius_n his_o opinion_n which_o he_o count_v those_o bishop_n happy_a that_o can_v go_v through_o with_o which_o he_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o lay_v aside_o from_o his_o own_o care_n which_o he_o desire_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o still_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o favour_n to_o all_o charitable_a cause_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n who_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n during_o that_o time_n as_o you_o see_v 2_o king_n iu_o 12._o and_o therefore_o of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o african_a canon_n it_o be_v divers_a time_n provide_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n synesius_n find_v himself_o foil_v in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o by_o andronicus_n make_v a_o proposition_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o intend_v notwithstanding_o to_o attend_v it_o himself_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v be_v this_o the_o proposition_n of_o one_o that_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o certain_o the_o coadjutor_n which_o he_o desire_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v whereupon_o the_o church_n proceed_v there_o to_o excommunication_n because_o wrong_v in_o it_o by_o andronicus_n so_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n which_o divert_v he_o from_o more_o spiritual_a employment_n to_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o christian_n which_o then_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o point_n here_o question_v whether_o against_o god_n law_n or_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o expedience_n i_o dispute_v it_o not_o here_o though_o if_o synesius_n be_v against_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o say_v to_o his_o reason_n that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o act_v in_o secular_a matter_n towards_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n or_o profit_n be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v part_v all_o such_o employment_n from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o christianity_n shall_v act_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n thereof_o in_o secular_a especial_o in_o public_a affair_n be_v that_o which_o all_o party_n now_o declare_v to_o be_v well_o do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n by_o do_v it_o themselves_o without_o law_n the_o distance_n between_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o p._n 271._o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n introduce_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o soldier_n that_o their_o last_o will_n shall_v be_v good_a though_o make_v without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o law_n which_o the_o law_n themselves_o ff_n de_fw-fr testam_fw-la milit._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la ead_n vi_o declare_v be_v provide_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o simpleness_n or_o innocence_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o that_o strict_a attendance_n upon_o their_o colour_n to_o which_o soldier_n stand_v oblige_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v with_o most_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o constant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soldier_n to_o their_o colour_n but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n require_v not_o that_o distance_n from_o civil_a business_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o war_n among_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o preach_v it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n then_o neither_o can_v the_o clergy_n understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n without_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v they_o act_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n thereof_o without_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n cyprian_n but_o by_o can._n apost_n lxxx_o lxxxii_o and_o other_o that_o when_o state_n be_v not_o christian_n the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v secular_a business_n yet_o when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n to_o forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n in_o the_o dispatch_a of_o such_o business_n to_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 273._o c._n v._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n respective_a to_o it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o act_n thereof_o can_v pass_v but_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o do_v those_o act_n which_o must_v oblige_v the_o church_n as_o in_o make_v canon_n and_o ordination_n it_o can_v appear_v how_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v in_o any_o schism_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o part_n of_o they_o and_z by_o consequence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o crime_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v write_v and_o send_v which_o he_o declare_v p._n 62._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v maintain_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o presbyter_n for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o when_o therefore_o both_o side_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v schism_n be_v incur_v if_o by_o that_o precept_n the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o great_a in_o thing_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n so_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v for_o schismatical_a be_v do_v by_o three_o bishop_n unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o great_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v p._n 249_o 250._o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v p._n 314_o 315._o which_o to_o confirm_v i_o add_v here_o a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v their_o own_o thus_o than_o clemens_n p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n thus_o both_o be_v orderly_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n
to_o believe_v that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n against_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v presume_v that_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o counsel_n will_v have_v make_v great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o epistle_n we_o understand_v that_o their_o personal_a assembly_n be_v supply_v by_o their_o formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n whereby_o the_o act_n of_o some_o church_n the_o most_o eminent_a be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o purchase_v the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o dispatch_v matter_n determinable_a though_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o see_v no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v without_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n that_o must_v oblige_v their_o church_n not_o so_o their_o presbyter_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o presbyter_n can_v concur_v though_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n some_o may_v as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v as_o at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 6._o which_o we_o find_v therefore_o practise_v in_o divers_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o deputation_n in_o their_o absence_n or_o perhaps_o as_o to_o propound_v matter_n of_o extraordinary_a consequence_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n as_o all_o can_v always_o be_v present_a suppose_v the_o dependence_n of_o church_n so_o nothing_o hinder_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o intercede_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o or_o of_o divine_a right_n therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o hold_v counsel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v before_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a as_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 12_o 13_o 22._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o nice_a point_n of_o the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v be_v due_a under_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o quality_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a be_v cease_v as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v maintain_v express_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o attendance_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n express_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o there_o be_v always_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o over_o the_o country_n for_o the_o opportunity_n whereof_o in_o time_n synagogue_n be_v build_v where_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v and_o public_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n so_o far_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o school_n of_o disciple_n furnish_v it_o not_o their_o consistory_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a be_v consequent_o charge_v with_o this_o office_n now_o they_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o city_n to_o who_o be_v add_v as_o assistant_n some_o of_o that_o tribe_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n city_n in_o particular_a for_o credible_o the_o consistory_n of_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o priest_n for_o that_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o land_n to_o gather_v their_o revenue_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n ready_a to_o attend_v on_o this_o office_n of_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n iu._n 8._o that_o the_o consistory_n of_o particular_a city_n consist_v of_o seven_o chief_z of_o every_o city_n assist_v each_z with_o two_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o with_o a_o precedent_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o second_n such_o as_o we_o know_v the_o high_a consistory_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o xxiii_o which_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n say_v they_o consist_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o obey_v have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o what_o hinder_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n themselves_o though_o other_o israelite_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n beside_o priest_n and_o levite_n neither_o pharisee_n nor_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o pharisee_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o as_o member_n or_o assistant_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o reason_n because_o god_n law_n whereby_o his_o worship_n be_v determine_v be_v also_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n god_n stir_v up_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o from_o humane_a corruption_n so_o only_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o only_o that_o tribe_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n incorporate_v by_o god_n into_o one_o society_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o what_o endowment_n god_n appoint_v this_o corporation_n for_o the_o exchequer_n of_o it_o be_v best_a judge_v by_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o contribution_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n that_o many_o offer_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n ever_o after_o to_o destroy_v civil_a society_n by_o communion_n of_o good_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o estate_n at_o that_o time_n the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n then_o in_o the_o shell_n require_v continual_a attendance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o withdraw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v poor_a from_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v require_v great_a oblation_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n common_a entertainment_n be_v provide_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a at_o which_o entertainment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o xx._n 7._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o common_a entertainment_n at_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v which_o therefore_o be_v true_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o because_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a sup_v not_o together_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o s._n